and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
belong_v to_o the_o father_n property_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a 4._o jealous_a god_n and_o 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v understand_v 41._o and_o 2_o the_o other_o a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n conceive_v its_o variation_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o cnter_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n property_n a_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o be_v only_o one_o and_o not_o two_o but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n 42._o as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o every_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n give_v a_o wrathful_a fierce_a spirit_n which_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n give_v a_o meek_a amiable_a air-spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v original_o but_o one_o spirit_n 43._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o eternity_n viz_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o the_o light_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o other_o write_n 44._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n all_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ground_n or_o bysse_n and_o the_o abyss_n 45._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a divine_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v especial_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n not_o from_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o from_o the_o light_n property_n 46._o though_o indeed_o both_o property_n be_v unsevered_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o lie_v a_o hide_a fire_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o nature_n and_o hide_a in_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n and_o thing_n else_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o 47._o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v that_o hide_a fire_n captive_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o substantial_o yet_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o awaken_n be_v make_v know_v and_o operative_a or_o qualify_a and_o all_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o nothing_o and_o a_o abyss_n without_o the_o fire_n 48._o thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light-flaming_a holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n 49._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genetrix_n and_o generate_v the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o then_o all_o lay_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 50._o and_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o chaos_n quintessence_n mist_n or_o mixture_n together_o 51._o wherein_o the_o wrathful_a or_o fierce_a nature_n have_v generate_v a_o dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n and_o the_o light_a flame_a nature_n in_o its_o property_n have_v generate_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o meekness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n from_o eternity_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o similitude_n and_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n and_o form_n viz_o a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a stern_n fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 53._o these_o have_v as_o a_o mystery_n go_v one_o into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o principle_n 54._o wherein_o then_o the_o astringency_n viz_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n have_v continua_o comprehend_v or_o compact_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o than_o it_o have_v form_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v no_o image_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o image_n 55._o all_o this_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v indeed_o thus_o continual_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o figuree_n as_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o eternal_a great_a magia_n 56._o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a scene_n or_o sport_n one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v the_o magia_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o what_o be_v not_o or_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o abyss_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n come_v into_o a_o ground_n 57_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v also_o no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o in_o or_o into_o two_o property_n and_o also_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n 58._o it_o have_v no_o fashioner_n seperater_n or_o maker_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n that_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v and_o generate_v it_o self_n into_o a_o ground_n 59_o thus_o now_o we_o may_v coneeive_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n also_o of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 60._o for_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o magia_n and_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 61._o also_o god_n have_v have_v no_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v his_o long_a delight_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o will_n with_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a magia_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 62._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 63._o for_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a tincture_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 64._o not_o that_o from_o its_o own_o ability_n and_o production_n it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a centre_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o be_v and_o substance_n manifest_v itself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n 65._o for_o every_o looking-glass_n stand_v still_o or_o quiet_a and_o steady_a and_o generate_v no_o image_n but_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v itself_o as_o also_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n which_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v come_v into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o be_v all_o create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 66._o and_o this_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a image_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a property_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 67._o itstand_v before_o the_o
into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 63._o and_o therefore_o must_v her_o outward_a man_n die_v away_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o man._n it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 64._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o covenant_n her_o body_n not_o vanish_v depart_v or_o dissolve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a have_v swallow_v up_o the_o eartthly_a and_o hold_v that_o eternal_o captive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n in_o she_o 65._o but_o that_o some_o say_v she_o remain_v total_o in_o death_n and_o quite_o vanish_v or_o corrupt_v their_o reason_n may_v well_o discern_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o bless_v be_v intransitory_a uncorruptible_a or_o can_v vanish_v away_o 66._o her_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o bless_a that_o be_v intransitory_a else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n substantiality_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o once_o more_o fall_v and_o dead_a as_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o die_v indeed_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v being_n it_o to_o life_n again_o 67._o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n she_o die_v but_o she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n in_o god_n substantiality_n and_o also_o in_o her_o own_o substantiality_n not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz_o in_o the_o one_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n shut_v up_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o life_n body_n of_o god_n 68_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v great_a in_o dignity_n than_o ever_o any_o daughter_n of_o or_o from_o adam_n in_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o she_o and_o that_o she_o alone_o among_o all_o eve_n daughter_n have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n viz_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a chastity_n which_o in_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v perish_v 69._o but_o she_o with_o she_o stand_v the_o virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o word_n of_o life_n high_o bless_v she_o and_o then_o she_o become_v a_o right_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n become_v generate_v 70._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o not_o of_o thiâ—_n world_n 71._o if_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o not_o in_o a_o puâ—_n modest_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n he_o have_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 72._o but_o thus_o he_o become_v man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o he_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n become_v infect_v 73._o and_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n sake_n that_o all_o be_v do_v be_v it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o also_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o question_n 75._o menâ—onites_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v whereinto_o god_n word_n and_o heart_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v strange_a matter_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n and_o seed_n answer_n 76._o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n heart_n be_v never_o without_o substance_n for_o its_o dwell_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v from_o eternity_n 77._o and_o the_o speak_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o the_o speak_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v out_o speak_v be_v god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v and_o wherein_o it_o open_v the_o wonder_n 79._o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n open_v itself_o in_o mary_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o in_o she_o own_o seed_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a seed_n and_o have_v take_v into_o itself_o mary_n seed_n dead_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o awaken_v or_o rail_v it_o to_o life_n again_o 80._o the_o live_a substantiality_n come_v together_o in_o the_o half_a dead_a to_o a_o body_n not_o to_o a_o transitory_a which_o shall_v cease_v or_o vanish_v but_o to_o a_o eternal_a which_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o for_o here_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v again_o 81._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a without_o ground_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o dead_a adam_n in_o the_o humanity_n become_v one_o substantiality_n total_o or_o entire_o one_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n christ_n with_o his_o substantiality_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o fill_v the_o whole_a father_n which_o be_v without_o bound_n limit_n or_o ground_n 82._o yet_o the_o creature_o soul_n continue_v and_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o three_o princidle_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o man_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o abyssal_n father_n 83._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o abyssal_n deep_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v with_o the_o power_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n one_o power_n one_o substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n dwell_v 84._o but_o in_o the_o humanity_n it_o give_v also_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o creature_n but_o thing_n uncreated_a yet_o generate_v as_o to_o one_o part_n out_o of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o the_o humanity_n 85._o and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o god_n one_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a image_n 86._o his_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n and_o out_o of_o or_o from_o we_o man_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n our_o brother_n his_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v our_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o generate_v of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o 87._o he_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o terrible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v our_o love_n tincture_n he_o be_v with_o his_o power_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n delightful_a habitation_n 88_o when_o we_o find_v he_o we_o find_v our_o help_n or_o salvation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n adam_n shall_v have_v find_v he_o but_o the_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o find_v at_o length_n a_o woman_n 89._o then_o say_v he_o 23._o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o for_o a_o companion_n so_o also_o when_o our_o soul_n find_v he_o it_o say_v that_o be_v my_o virgin_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n when_o a_o earthly_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o 90._o i_o have_v now_o again_o find_v my_o love-virgin_n out_o of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v now_o never_o more_o let_v it_o go_v from_o i_o again_o it_o be_v i_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n my_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o i_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o will_v i_o keep_v 91._o o_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a keep_n a_o friendly_a qualify_a or_o coworking_a beauty_n brightness_n fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n 92._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v its_o lose_a light_n tincture_n and_o its_o love-virgin_n and_o in_o this_o we_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o noble_a soul_n bridegroom_n become_v find_v 93._o for_o it_o have_v long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n but_o have_v find_v only_o a_o masculine_a sulphur_n and_o must_v
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a therefore_o we_o will_v portray_v it_o in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o refreshment_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v so_o twofold_a with_o a_o twofold_a mind_n thought_n sense_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o better_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o by_o consider_v the_o creature_n or_o creation_n 11._o we_o see_v a_o rude_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o best_a gold_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o gold_n glister_v in_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v inanimate_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v such_o noble_a precious_a gold_n in_o it_o 12._o so_o also_o we_o we_o be_v earthly_a sulphur_n but_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a sulphur_n in_o the_o earthly_a wherein_o each_o be_v its_o own_o by_o itself_o 13._o indeed_o during_o this_o life_n time_n they_o be_v one_o among_o another_o but_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v not_o together_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o note_n conteiner_n and_o dwellinghouse_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n that_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v not_o the_o gold_n but_o be_v only_o its_o receptacle_n that_o contain_v it_o also_o it_o be_v rude_a drossiness_n do_v not_o afford_v the_o gold_n but_o the_o tinctura_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o tincture_n of_o sol_n afford_v it_o in_o the_o rude_a stone_n 15._o but_o the_o rude_a stone_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n for_o sol_n impregnate_v the_o rude_a stone_n because_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o sol_n have_v its_o original_a 16._o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o into_o the_o centre_n we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o but_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o write_n we_o let_v it_o alone_o here_o 17._o but_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n sol_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n which_o impregnate_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a man._n 18._o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n be_v indeed_o earthly_a he_o have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n he_o long_v after_o god_n gold_n sol_n for_o in_o his_o creation_n god_n sol_fw-la be_v take_v along_o to_o his_o substance_n 19_o but_o now_o the_o rude_a stone_n have_v overgrow_v the_o gold_n and_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o gold_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o rude_a drossy_a sulphur_n and_o can_v escape_v the_o rude_a sulphur_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o sol_n remain_v alone_o 20._o understand_v this_o of_o die_v and_o consume_v therein_o the_o rude_a drossy_a earthly_a flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o the_o virginlike_a spiritual_a flesh_n remain_v alone_o 21._o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v we_o speak_v the_o precious_a and_o sublime_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o 22._o the_o newman_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o body_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v but_o a_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n 23._o who_o body_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v and_o that_o because_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o principle_n 24._o do_v thou_o know_v this_o thou_o earthly_a man_n no_o it_o just_o remain_v mute_a in_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gold_n though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o also_o generate_v it_o 25._o so_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o though_o indeed_o he_o help_v to_o generate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dark_a or_o dusky_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virgin-childe_n bear_v of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o gold_n have_v a_o true_a body_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o captive_a in_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n so_o also_o the_o virginlike_a tincture_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a real_a heavenly_a divine_a body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 27._o but_o not_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n as_o the_o earthly_a it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o the_o gold_n press_v through_o the_o rude_a stone_n and_o break_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o perish_a sulphur_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o virgin_n like_o image_n wherein_o the_o wild_a earth_n envelop_v his_o gold_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a must_v stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o very_a centre_n i_o say_v 29._o and_o in_o that_o very_a centre_n the_o word_n of_o life_n move_v itself_o which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n and_o therein_o the_o substantiality_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n attain_v a_o live_a tincture_n 30._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a gold_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o death_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o have_v instant_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o note_n there_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o pure_a sulphur_n for_o itself_o a_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 31._o not_o earthly_a essence_n but_o divine_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 32._o this_o be_v 54._o the_o true_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o grow_v in_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n wherein_o the_o divine_a tincture_n sprout_v again_o and_o generate_v substance_n out_o of_o itself_o 33._o for_o all_o be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n desire_v but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o light_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o out_o of_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 34._o yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o out_o of_o the_o good_a and_o rich_o amiable_a good_a be_v proceed_v 35._o for_o a_o good-desiring_a will_n conceive_v in_o its_o note_n imagination_n its_o like_a it_o make_v that_o through_o the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_v like_o itself_o 36._o thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o deity_n have_v long_v please_v to_o have_v a_o looking-glass_n a_o image_n of_o its_o like_a that_o the_o divine_a longing_n pleasure_n or_o placet_fw-la will_v also_o in_o its_o impregnate_n have_v the_o good_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o desirous_a will_n a_o right_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n 37._o but_o that_o the_o earthly_a have_v intermix_v itself_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o desirous_a anger_n viz_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o imagination_n kindle_v it_o 38._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v high_o knowable_a to_o we_o that_o god_n note_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o his_o very_a best_a and_o lovely_a of_o all_o which_o he_o create_v to_o his_o likeness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n 39_o he_o rather_o become_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o may_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v out_o of_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n again_o and_o put_v or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o best_a wherein_o he_o may_v eternal_o dwell_v 40._o and_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v subsisting_o in_o the_o new_a man_n not_o through_o a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o strange_a glance_n or_o appearance_n but_o substantial_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n 41._o the_o outward_a man_n touch_v or_o apprehend_v he_o not_o 42._o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o newman_n note_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n god_n be_v spirit_n god_n do_v not_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v though_o plain_o the_o substance_n perish_v or_o corrupt_v thus_o god_n remain_v in_o himself_o 43._o he_o need_v no_o
similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o willing_a 40._o and_o we_o know_v that_o very_a looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v or_o behold_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n without_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v 42._o but_o now_o also_o this_o looking-glass_n be_v not_o the_o see_v itself_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v the_o outgoing_a long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v in_o the_o long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o desire_v the_o looking-glass_n 43._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o looking-glass_n be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n else_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o know_v itself_o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n be_v its_o ground_n and_o reteiner_n or_o preserver_n 44._o it_o be_v the_o invention_n or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n 45._o the_o wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o substance_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abyss_n 46._o thus_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v for_o or_o as_o to_o itself_o mute_a inanimate_a or_o silent_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o deity_n viz_o the_o spirit_n body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v 47._o it_o be_v a_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o spirit_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o holy_a divine_a sulphur_n figure_v apprehend_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n 48._o 8._o and_o this_o looking-glass_n or_o sulphur_n be_v the_o eternal_a first_o beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a first_o end_n and_o be_v every_o where_o like_o a_o eye_n avge_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n see_v what_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o it_o will_v open_v or_o manifest_a 49._o this_o looking-glass_n or_o eye_n avge_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o limit_n as_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o in_o this_o eye_n avge_n 50._o it_o be_v every_o where_o altogether_o total_o entire_a undivided_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o abyss_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o there_o divide_v there_o be_v no_o move_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o what_o the_o ornamentum_fw-la eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v and_o what_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o true_a and_o highly-worthy_a and_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n avge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n glance_n 1._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o who_o original_a in_o itself_o no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o know_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o be_v give_v to_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n its_o ground_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o wherein_o it_o rest_v 3._o for_o a_o will_n be_v thin_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v desirous_a it_o will_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o 4._o for_o the_o nothing_o cause_v the_o willing_a that_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n 5._o wherein_o the_o will_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n discover_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o imagine_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n a_o ground_n in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o generate_a without_o willing_a 6._o the_o impregnation_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n looking-glass_n but_o in_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o willing_n imagination_n 7._o the_o looking-glass_n remain_v eternal_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a but_o the_o will_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n 8._o for_o the_o will_n be_v father_n and_o the_o impregnation_n in_o the_o father_n viz_o in_o the_o will_n be_v heart_n or_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n ground_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o ground_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n 9_o thus_o the_o willing_n imagination_n viz_o the_o father_n attract_v the_o looking-glass_n avision_n or_o aspect_n form_n or_o representation_n viz_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n heart_n wherein_o the_o abyssal_n will_n attain_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o through_o and_o in_o the_o eternal_a imagination_n 10._o thus_o we_o know_v the_o father_n impregnate_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n continual_o apprehend_v itself_o 11._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o move_a or_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o imagination_n viz_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intracted_a wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o spirit_n 12._o now_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inanimat_n mute_a or_o silent_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v our_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v heart_n or_o centre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n mouth_n which_o manifest_v the_o willing_a 13._o for_o the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o willing_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v out-spoken_a viz_o into_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o threefold_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 15._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a abyssal_n divine_a substance_n and_o therein_o three_o person_n whereas_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 16._o viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abyss_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o that_o can_v give_v it_o but_o it_o give_v itself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 18._o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o also_o thus_o but_o one_o only_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n a_o nothing_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o one_o only_a willing_a arise_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n through_o note_n imagination_n or_o desire_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o desire_v the_o willing_a impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n avge_n of_o wisdom_n which_o with_o the_o willing_a be_v in_o like_a or_o equal_a eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o 21._o that_o very_a impregnation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o willing_a 22._o for_o the_o will_n generate_v this_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n perpetual_o for_o it_o be_v its_o note_n heart_n or_o its_o word_n viz_o a_o sound_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n *_o mouth_n or_o understanding_n and_o be_v just_o call_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n revelation_n or_o manifestation_n his_o ground_n and_o substance_n 23._o for_o a_o will_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o willing_n imagination_n make_v substance_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o have_v devour_v it_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n 29._o for_o it_o devour_v the_o meek_a munificence_n or_o well_o do_v that_o be_v 17._o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o wind_n go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o also_o the_o air_n viz_o the_o right_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n 30._o thus_o understand_v our_o mind_n aright_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o nature_n through_o the_o fire_n the_o fiery_a nature_n be_v his_o property_n 31._o but_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 32._o but_o yet_o bring_v his_o desirous_a willing_a into_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o creat_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o other_o or_o second_v willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 33._o that_o same_o second_o will_n be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eternal_a willing_a from_o eternity_n 34._o which_o he_o bring_v through_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o death_n viz_o through_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 35._o that_o very_o second_o will_n viz_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n viz_o the_o stern_a dark_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o thine_a lustre_n or_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n 36._o for_o the_o glance_n be_v also_o as_o a_o thin_a as_o a_o nothing_o or_o as_o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a and_o make_v the_o father_n light_z clear_a bright_a amiable_a friendly_a for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n other_o barmhertzigkcit_v heart_n or_o mercifulness_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o father_n substantiality_n it_o fill_v or_o satiate_v the_o father_n in_o all_o place_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o he_o no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 38._o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o father_n fire_n devour_v the_o meek_a substance_n viz_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n own_o essence_n and_o meeken_v itself_o therewith_o 39_o there_o must_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v die_v for_o the_o fire_n devour_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o consume_v it_o 40._o note_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n a_o live_v rich_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a substantiality_n and_o open_v the_o same_o perpetual_o and_o eternal_o 41._o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o eternal_a band_n which_o can_v cease_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o thus_o it_o generate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v continual_o also_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o again_o the_o first_o 42._o and_o thus_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n the_o son_n the_o light_n and_o power-world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n viz_o to_o be_v the_o outgoing_a drive_a power_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 43._o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o air_n be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n but_o yet_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n and_o none_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o the_o light_n also_o not_o the_o wind_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 44._o each_o have_v its_o office_n and_o each_o have_v its_o own_o substance_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o each_o be_v the_o other_o life_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o life_n 45._o for_o the_o woâ—â—â—â—loweth_v the_o fire_n up_o else_o it_o will_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 〈◊〉_d will_v fall_v into_o the_o dark_a death_n even_o as_o the_o stifle_a be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n extinguish_v and_o no_o more_o draw_v â—â—â—bstance_n into_o it_o 46._o of_o all_o thiâ—â—_n have_v a_o good_a similitude_n in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o all_o creature_n sheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o life_n viz_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n draw_v substance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v its_o food_n to_o ear._n 47._o and_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o life_n consume_v the_o substance_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n 48._o and_o you_o see_v doubtless_o very_o right_o how_o the_o life_n arise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v no_o life_n unless_o it_o break_v that_o shell_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n shall_v go_v fortâ—_n it_o must_v also_o go_v into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o must_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o anguish_n else_o there_o be_v no_o kindle_v 49._o although_o the_o fire_n be_v manifold_a and_o so_o also_o the_o life_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o great_a anguish_n exi_v also_o the_o great_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o right_a fire_n 50._o thus_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o give_v you_o our_o knowledge_n and_o proposal_n intent_n to_o ponder_v of_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o will_v show_v you_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o second_o wherefore_o we_o must_v die_v also_o and_o three_o rise_v again_o in_o christ_n 51._o this_o you_o see_v now_o in_o this_o description_n very_o clear_o and_o understand_v our_o great_a misery_n that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n or_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n be_v become_v a_o man_n and_o have_v generate_v we_o anew_o in_o himself_o whosoever_o understand_v nothing_o here_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n 52._o do_v but_o see_v into_o what_o lodging_n adam_n have_v introduce_v we_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three-worlds_n and_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o angelical_a property_n in_o he_o 53._o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o holy_a power_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n have_v be_v mention_v at_o large_a 54._o but_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o the_o angelical_a property_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o out-birth_n viz_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o fall_n he_o turn_v his_o eye_n out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a ruler_n god_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 55._o thus_o he_o become_v captivate_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o and_o fill_v he_o it_o put_v a_o body_n on_o to_o he_o and_o break_v or_o destroy_v it_o again_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o into_o its_o own_o essence_n into_o its_o essential_a fire_n 56._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o man_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n therefore_o have_v god_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o again_o 57_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a light-world_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o humane_a essence_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o our_o misery_n 58._o he_o have_v get_v into_o himself_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o our_o essence_n he_o have_v take_v our_o mortal_a life_n into_o himself_o and_o introduce_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n through_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o light-world_n have_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a and_o unshut_a the_o life_n 59_o now_o it_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o whosoever_o will_v possess_v the_o light-world_n
blood_n be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n create_v it_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o eternal_a 16._o whereby_o then_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o now_o bear_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v put_v on_o 17._o else_o it_o will_v instant_o before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a what_o shall_v my_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v i_o for_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o desire_v other_o then_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n 18._o thus_o we_o necessary_o find_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o substance_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o groan_v sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o yet_o now_o be_v not_o 19_o be_v then_o that_o it_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o you_o now_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o be_v and_o substance_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sigh_v or_o long_v in_o it_o after_o another_o thing_n 20_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o substance_n sigh_v after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a and_o so_o our_o will_n sigh_v after_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n create_v which_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n not_o after_o a_o earthly_a transitory_a one_o in_o source_n and_o quality_n but_o after_o a_o permanent_a one_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 21._o whereby_o we_o clear_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o corruptible_a that_o we_o have_v attract_v or_o contract_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o principle_n lincus_n and_o be_v become_v earth_n whereâ—s_v yet_o god_n have_v extract_v we_o out_o thereof_o as_o a_o mass_n and_o introduce_v his_o spirit_n thereinto_o with_o the_o eternal_a 22._o for_o adam_n imagination_n have_v draw_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n into_o the_o lincus_n and_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o long_a malady_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n become_v earthly_a 23._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o lincus_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n which_o have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o that_o shall_v rule_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a property_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v infect_v the_o lincus_n so_o now_o he_o do_v to_o it_o also_o this_o wickedness_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o imagination_n so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o imagine_v or_o long_o after_o the_o perish_a malady_n or_o seek_v of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n whence_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n which_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o lincus_n as_o a_o lord_n 25._o and_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o perish_a earthly_a portent_n sulphur_n the_o heavenly_a glance_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n can_v not_o so_o subsist_v in_o the_o burn_a for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n light_n subsist_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 27._o but_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n become_v earthly_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o earthliness_n and_o that_o the_o meek_a love_n become_v infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a evil_a long_v and_o malady_n 28._o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v also_o give_v no_o light_n but_o it_o quall_a glow_v thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o a_o damp_a fire_n that_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 29._o that_o very_a fire_n note_n gnaw_v we_o now_o it_o always_o blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o and_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o receive_v heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o must_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n wherein_o the_o devil_n long_v malady_n mix_v it_o slfe_a 30._o thus_o it_o also_o become_v evil_a and_o draw_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o thus_o thou_o see_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o further_o make_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o eternity_n and_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o thou_o must_v break_v corrupt_a and_o die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 17._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32._o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o outward_a substance_n so_o potent_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n even_o to_o its_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v impotent_a or_o weak_a therein_o and_o lie_v mere_o therein_o in_o a_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n which_o have_v the_o configuration_n or_o course_n wherein_o thou_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v fly_v forth_o 33._o thou_o be_v so_o impotent_a or_o weak_a in_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o prevent_v thy_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n thou_o must_v go_v into_o the_o corruption_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o the_o constellation_n leave_v thou_o 34_o and_o there_o thou_o see_v undeniable_o what_o 19_o thou_o be_v viz_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n full_a of_o stink_a rottenness_n even_o while_o thou_o live_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o thou_o yet_o live_v 35._o thou_o live_v to_o the_o aspect_n configuration_n and_o element_n they_o rule_v and_o drive_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o property_n they_o give_v thou_o employment_n and_o art_n and_o when_o their_o seculum_fw-la time_n or_o season_n or_o period_n be_v run_v about_o that_o thy_o constellation_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v than_o they_o let_v thou_o fall_v away_o 36._o and_o then_o thy_o body_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o thy_o spirit_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o astrum_n or_o configuration_n become_v generate_v and_o will_v be_v here_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o may_v 37._o thus_o thou_o must_v moulder_n away_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o a_o nothing_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o god_n introduce_v into_o the_o lincus_n therein_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o handful_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality-house_n or_o tormentive_a workhouse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 38._o will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o soul_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o the_o eternal_a high_v good_a here_o in_o this_o time_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n than_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o home_n again_o to_o the_o first_o mother_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 39_o there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n introduce_v into_o itself_o that_o will_v be_v its_o food_n and_o life_n 40._o but_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o man_n his_o similitude_n and_o image_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v that_o which_o poor_a man_n be_v come_v to_o be_v after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n 5._o become_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n 41._o and_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n fire_n draw_v into_o itself_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o and_o fill_v itself_o with_o the_o divine_a love-source_n from_o which_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n become_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n fire_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v 42._o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o adamical_a flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o the_o ungodly_a willing_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o the_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a
cause_v the_o magia_n out_o of_o which_o the_o multiplicity_n exi_v 5._o and_o yet_o the_o multiplicity_n be_v not_o god_n willing_a it_o self_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v of_o the_o willing_a nature_n generate_v itself_o with_o all_o form_n where_o then_o all_o original_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o desire_v as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magia_n 6._o and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o there_o attain_v life_n which_o imagine_v into_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v and_o set_v its_o will_n into_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o life_n with_o nature_n 7._o but_o whatsoever_o with_o its_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seek_n or_o long_v of_o nature_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o become_v accept_v and_o know_v in_o that_o free_a willing_a and_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o or_o with_o god._n 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v nature_n as_o also_o nature_n have_v ever_o from_o eternity_n generate_v itself_o in_o god_n willing_a yet_o its_o spirit-life_n be_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o free_a willing_a note_n and_o so_o the_o wonder_n stand_v manifest_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o free-willing_a of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o willing-spirit_n god_n child_n and_o the_o naturespirit_n god_n wonder_n and_o the_o creature_n stand_v in-turned_n into_o itself_o as_o god_n himself_o 10._o for_o the_o sydereall_a or_o reason-spirit_n seek_v in_o its_o magia_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o centre_n the_o wonder_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o end_n god_n have_v create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o apprehend_v in_o the_o inward_a 11._o and_o the_o willing-spirit_n go_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n where_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o free_a divine_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n stand_v manifest_a in_o the_o willing-spirit_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n spirit_n stand_v the_o magia_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n manifest_a 12._o so_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o right_a willing-spirit_n towards_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o sydereall_a spirit_n for_o a_o band._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o tame_v that_o so_o that_o it_o work_v not_o evil_a may_v introduce_v the_o sidereal_a wonder_n which_o in_o the_o elementary_a looking-glass_n become_v make_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o substance_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o free_a willing_a of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o wonder_n may_v shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n willing_a 14._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n mix_v with_o the_o nature-wonder_n and_o with_o the_o similitude_n so_o that_o they_o be_v one_o no_z 15._o god_n abide_v eternal_o free_a he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wonder_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_a as_o the_o body_n apprehend_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n so_o little_a also_o do_v nature_n the_o deity_n 16._o and_o yet_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o have_v from_o eternity_n part_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n 17._o where_o in_o the_o fire_n we_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n although_o the_o fire_n also_o be_v a_o mystery_n 18._o thus_o understand_v we_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o manner_n in_o man._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o true_a humane_a life_n that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o adam_n breathe_v or_o blow_v up_o by_o or_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o god_n spirit_n form_v to_o its_o image_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o willing_a towards_o the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v generate_v out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a magia_n or_o seek_v exi_v that_o the_o willing_a spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v 20._o and_o so_o now_o if_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n bud_n or_o sprout_v in_o god_n kingdom_n sprout_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o work_v in_o god_n willing_a and_o continual_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 21._o not_o in_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n as_o if_o in_o god_n somewhat_o new_a be_v become_v generate_v that_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o bottom_n nor_o number_n 22._o only_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n in_o itself_o the_o endless_a or_o infinite_a mystery_n become_v manifest_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o itself_o understand_v of_o the_o creature_n self_n 23._o now_o see_v the_o earthly_a perish_v seek_v or_o long_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o starry_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n have_v with_o its_o willing_a imagine_a into_o the_o starry_a seek_v or_o long_v as_o also_o into_o the_o earthly_a and_o introduce_v the_o strange_a magia_n into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o willing_a become_v break_v or_o corrupt_v and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v destroy_v 24._o and_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a image_n of_o man_n become_v earthly_a so_o that_o the_o right_n willing_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v reverse_v or_o turn_v about_o as_o viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o in_o reason_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o constellation_n 25._o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o become_v earthly_a that_o it_o become_v 7._o bear_v again_o anew_o 26._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n or_o council_n find_v to_o help_v this_o image_n if_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o life_n shall_v not_o become_v man_n and_o new_o regenerate_v the_o pure_a soul_n again_o in_o itself_o who_o image_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o there_o the_o right_a image_n become_v help_v again_o else_o it_o will_v eternal_o have_v be_v bereave_v or_o deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o so_o now_o see_v all_o soul_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o they_o be_v all_o therefore_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a root_n 28._o but_o see_v the_o new_a regenerate_v life_n in_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o one_o a_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o all_o cast_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o regeneration_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n become_v generate_v in_o god_n again_o and_o have_v in_o christ_n attain_v the_o image_n again_o 29._o for_o our_o mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v after_o the_o fall_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o the_o magia_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o the_o image_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o outward_a magia_n viz_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n 30._o so_o now_o when_o that_o break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n then_o the_o poor_a perish_a image_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v as_o a_o forlorn_a lose_a child_n where_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n it_o can_v awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n mystery_n into_o a_o corruptible_a looking-glass_n viz_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v inceptive_a and_o finite_a or_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n 31._o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n body_n be_v whole_o become_v earthly_a and_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o corruptibility_n and_o to_o death_n 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v god_n have_v out_o of_o grace_n turn_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o have_v turn_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o christ_n into_o himself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a mystery_n stir_v in_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n can_v dwell_v again_o in_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o paradisical_a wonder_n that_o we_o break_v off_o our_o willing_a from_o the_o
it_o have_v find_v and_o get_v the_o pearl_n not_o withal_o conâ—dering_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v know_v or_o apprehend_v it_o 12._o therefore_o now_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n those_o matter_n which_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o for_o true_a and_o not_o suck_v or_o draw_v they_o from_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o so_o without_o divine_a knowledge_n run_v upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o drag_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o be_v usua_o do_v by_o reason_n 13._o from_o this_o so_o exceed_v many_o error_n be_v arisen_a in_o that_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o man_n own_o wit_n and_o art_n and_o so_o man_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o become_v man_n of_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v account_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o thing_n 14._o whereas_o yet_o we_o must_v all_o in_o that_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n or_o nature_n 15._o but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o familiar_a intimate_a and_o native_a innate_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o shall_v always_o enter_v into_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o so_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 16._o i_o have_v therefore_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o high_a mystery_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n for_o a_o memorial_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v cause_n also_o hearty_o to_o be_v refresh_v and_o quicken_v with_o my_o immanuel_n 17._o see_v i_o also_o together_o with_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o birth_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o remembrancer_n and_o support_v or_o stay_v if_o the_o dark_a earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o deviâ—s_n poison_n shall_v surprise_v i_o or_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o obscure_a and_o darken_v my_o image_n 18._o therefore_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o as_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n whereby_o my_o soul_n may_v thus_o as_o a_o branch_n or_o twig_n in_o its_o tree_n jesus_n christ_n quicken_v itself_o from_o his_o sap_n and_o virtue_n 19_o and_o that_o not_o with_o wise_a and_o high_a eloquence_n of_o art_n or_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o tree_n christ_n that_o my_o little_a sprout_n in_o the_o tree_n and_o life_n of_o god_n together_o with_o other_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v 20._o and_o though_o i_o search_v sublime_o and_o deep_o and_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o very_o clear_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o and_o hide_a from_o he_o 21._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v captivate_v by_o his_o own_o turba_n and_o that_o his_o own_o reason_n cast_v he_o not_o down_o headlong_o this_o i_o say_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v of_o 22._o when_o we_o will_v write_v of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v right_o thereof_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n see_v he_o need_v not_o that_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n 23._o neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n say_v that_o his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n have_v alter_v itself_o in_o the_o becoming-man_n or_o incarnation_n 24._o for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o yet_o be_v become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o though_o his_o property_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v unaltered_a that_o which_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o fall_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o paradise_n again_o 25._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o cnosider_v of_o the_o first_o man_n how_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o which_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o men._n 26._o we_o know_v what_o moses_n say_v that_o 6_o god_n create_v man_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o a_o image_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n behold_v himself_o in_o a_o image_n as_o in_o a_o similitude_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o have_v also_o create_v this_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o substantiality_n also_o in_o live_a creature_n and_o figure_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o out-birth_n or_o express_v image_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n 28._o which_o similitude_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hide_a desire_v magia_n and_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o wisdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 29._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n move_v the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hide_a divine_a world_n 30._o for_o the_o fiery_a world_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o or_o hide_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n rule_v alone_o in_o itself_o 31._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fiery_a world_n be_v not_o then_o it_o be_v then_o but_o it_o sever_v itself_o in_o or_o into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n majesty_n 32._o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o light_n that_o the_o f_n be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n un-apprehended_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o bear_v or_o have_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o the_o fire_n 33._o for_o the_o fire_n be_v fierceness_n and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n come_v substantiality_n viz_o water_n or_o the_o sulphur_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o fire_n attract_v into_o itself_o and_o use_v it_o to_o its_o strength_n and_o life_n and_o so_o be_v a_o eternal_a band._n 34._o this_o fire_n and_o divine_a light_n have_v each_o stand_v still_o in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n each_o stand_n in_o its_o order_n in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n 35._o for_o the_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o be_v own_o form_n viz_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o which_o and_o in_o which_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v generate_v one_o be_v continual_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o as_o be_v mention_v express_o at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n 36._o and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o astringent_a desirous_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o which_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_a or_o produce_v its_o quality_n but_o essential_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o kindle_v 37._o and_o though_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v yet_o that_o have_v be_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o only_o perceptible_a 38._o for_o there_o have_v be_v only_o two_o principle_n from_o eternity_n the_o one_o in_o itself_o the_o fiery_a world_n the_o other_o also_o in_o itself_o the_o light-flaming_a world_n 39_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v not_o part_v asunder_o and_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n 40._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o spirit_n one_o in_o another_o viz_o 1_o one_o fiery_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o astringent_a and_o stern_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o hot_a and_o cold_a stern_n essential_a fire_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n wrath-spirit_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o
trouble_v we_o 20._o only_o of_o the_o creation_n we_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n comprehend_v or_o comprise_v the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o throne_n 21_o where_o then_o the_o harsh_a fiat_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o creator_n in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o essence_n viz_o all_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 22._o as_o the_o figure_n be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n so_o they_o now_o become_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o god_n 23._o not_o out_o of_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o become_v introduce_v by_o god_n will-spirit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 24._o where_o then_o they_o be_v child_n and_o not_o strange_a guest_n generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n and_o their_o will-spirit_n be_v incline_v or_o direct_v into_o the_o son_n nature_n and_o property_n 25._o they_o can_v and_o shall_v eat_v of_o god_n love-substantiality_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n where_o then_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n become_v change_v into_o love_n and_o joy_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v beside_o or_o except_v one_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o love_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n meekness_n and_o love_n 27_o and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o the_o father_n property_n from_o its_o own_o creature_o place_n into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o stern_a fiat_n and_o there_o must_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o thus_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v here_o also_o fill_v 28._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o king_n lucifer_n also_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o throne_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v imagine_v thereinto_o or_o according_a to_o it_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 29._o but_o he_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o god_n love_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a angel_n 30._o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o enimicitious_a kindle_v of_o the_o extrude_v spirit_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o father_n property_n how_o they_o with_o their_o imagination_n kindle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substantiality_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o bee_n and_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a firmament_n in_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n follow_v 31._o and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o light_n awaken_v viz._n the_o sun_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n pomp_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o darkness_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o where_o then_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o further_a to_o rule_v but_o only_o in_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v awaken_v there_o he_o be_v executioner_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n mischief_a and_o betrayer_n and_o cheater_n of_o the_o creature_n 33._o he_o turn_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v room_n to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o be_v terrible_a and_o pompous_a there_o he_o show_v his_o might_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o be_v above_o god_n 34._o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o meek_a firmament_n allay_v his_o pomp_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o chief_a great_a prince_n in_o this_o world_n but_o anger-prince_n prince_n of_o wrath_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o place_n or_o throne_n thereupon_o stand_v without_o its_o angelical_a host_n in_o great_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o its_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o 36._o so_o now_o god_n create_v for_o it_o another_o prince_n adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o throne-prince_n before_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v right_o to_o consider_v his_o creation_n as_o also_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o become_v man._n 37._o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a or_o trivial_a a_o thing_n or_o matter_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o who_o fall_n sake_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o 38._o so_o also_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_a of_o a_o apple_n also_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v which_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a clod_n of_o earth_n 39_o no_o my_o dear_a mind_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n mere_o one_o disobedient_a act_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v except_o it_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o to_o we_o man_n indeed_o since_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o paradisical_a image_n this_o mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v except_o to_o some_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n again_o to_o they_o somewhat_o thereof_o have_v be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man._n 41._o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n and_o must_v sprout_v and_o grow_v again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n into_o paradise_n as_o into_o another_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o corporeity_n 42._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o christ_n body_n again_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o perish_v earthly_a adam_n have_v cover_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v to_o reason_n 43._o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a he_o dwell_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n apprehend_v he_o not_o how_o then_o will_v the_o earthly_a man_n apprehend_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v they_o he_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o 45._o but_o see_v the_o divine_a mystery_n will_v now_o more_o and_o more_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v so_o whole_o open_a and_o be_v so_o very_o apprehensible_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v very_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a secret_n therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o it_o signify_v even_o the_o harvest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o middle_a be_v set_v into_o the_o separation_n 46_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v to_o you_o you_o child_n who_o will_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v evil_a and_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o the_o day_n daw_v this_o be_v high_o know_v 47._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o right_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v make_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n for_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n 48._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o world_n image_n be_v beastial_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o bestial_a image_n be_v god_n become_v man._n 49._o for_o neither_o do_v god_n create_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o in_o
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
earthly_a fruit_n 37._o there_o all_o be_v do_v then_o his_o noble_a image_n which_o shall_v eat_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v infect_v and_o obscure_v 38._o and_o so_o then_o instant_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o temptation_n for_o adam_n have_v desire_v it_o and_o give_v way_n for_o it_o 39_o then_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o stern_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n 40._o and_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a 41._o and_o adam_n know_v the_o commandment_n well_o and_o also_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o and_o be_v captivate_v in_o his_o imagination_n also_o quite_o powerless_a also_o faint_a and_o weak_a till_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 42._o thus_o he_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o magia_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sleep_n signify_v death_n and_o a_o be_v overcome_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v overcome_v he_o it_o will_v rule_v over_o he_o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n will_v have_v adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n so_o high_o graduate_v and_o dignify_v as_o man_n which_o can_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n 44._o therefore_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o right_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 45._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o power_n whereby_o this_o throne_n will_v at_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 46._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v earthly_a and_o he_o know_v also_o well_o that_o the_o abyss_n of_o hâ—_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o so_o busy_a 47._o for_o if_o adam_n have_v generate_v magical_o than_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o do_v not_o smell_v like_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n but_o like_o love_n and_o sweetness_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o plant_n than_o i_o myself_o shall_v not_o continue_v a_o fiery_a lord_n 48._o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n flow_v and_o he_o attain_v the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o wrath_n malice_n poison_n venom_n sickness_n and_o misery_n flow_v and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a eye_n 49._o also_o he_o can_v no_o more_o eat_v after_o a_o paradisical_a manner_n but_o he_o imagine_v after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o fruit_n on_o earth_n be_v mix_v 50._o thus_o the_o four_o element_n become_v stir_v and_o qualify_a or_o work_v he_o for_o his_o will_n with_o its_o imagination_n take_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n fire_n for_o a_o lodging_n 51._o thus_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v now_o live_v and_o mighty_a in_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n but_o now_o it_o get_v the_o dominion_n 52_o there_o the_o devil_n make_v merry_a and_o deride_v god_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lie_v behind_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o throne_n and_o break_v his_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 53._o thus_o adam_n sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n in_o the_o magia_n for_o god_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o he_o say_v 54_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o this_o man_n be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o through_o who_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v 55._o for_o he_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o come_v to_o help_v he_o in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o image_n shall_v perish_v reason_n objection_n 56._o reason_n say_v first_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n to_o grow_v by_o which_o adam_n be_v tempt_v therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o will_n that_o adam_n shall_v be_v tempt_v 57_o second_o thus_o will_v reason_n also_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n will_v and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v three_o that_o god_n will_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n else_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v the_o evil_a and_o have_v keep_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o in_o paradise_n 58._o thus_o also_o the_o present_a world_n judge_v for_o it_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v evil_a nothing_o have_v be_v evil_a see_v all_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v evil_a and_o good_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reason_v strict_o maintain_v 59_o also_o it_o think_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o gaze_v and_o be_v become_v evil_a then_o the_o devil_n have_v continue_v a_o angel_n man_n in_o paradise_n answer_n 60._o yes_o dear_a reason_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o white_a and_o the_o hub_fw-mi right_a thou_o can_v not_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a 61._o harken_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o the_o light_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v how_o pleasant_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v pitch_v my_o tent_n with_o thou_o but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o i_o can_v 62._o say_v now_o to_o the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o if_o the_o light_n follow_v your_o direction_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v you_o 63._o thus_o far_o go_v reason_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o right_n with_o magic_a eye_n understand_v with_o divine_a and_o also_o with_o natural_a eye_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o dead_a 64._o behold_v i_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o understanding_n in_o a_o similitude_n see_v reason_n be_v virgin_n 14._o foolishness_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v so_o set_v it_o down_o as_o if_o i_o have_v power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v and_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o 65._o behold_v if_o i_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o first_o the_o light_n will_v loose_v its_o root_n essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shine_v second_o it_o will_v loose_v its_o life_n and_o be_v impotent_a three_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o overpowr_v and_o be_v exinguish_v in_o itself_o and_o become_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o a_o abyss_n while_o it_o shine_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o it_o extinguish_v it_o be_v nothing_o 66._o now_o behold_v further_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o fire_n nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o a_o darkness_n it_o lose_v the_o essence_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o hunger_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o sulphur_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o death_n it_o consume_v itself_o while_o there_o be_v any_o essence_n leave_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o become_v nothing_o a_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n or_o remainder_n of_o any_o thing_n 67._o now_o dear_o seek_v mind_n conceive_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n his_o power_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n cause_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n come_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o
be_v or_o substance_n be_v god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o there_o be_v the_o original_a understanding_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o this_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n 68_o but_o now_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n have_v only_o a_o love-will_a it_o desire_v not_o evil_a indeed_o it_o desire_v be_v or_o substance_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n for_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o light_n 69._o but_o yet_o the_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o without_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o essence_n the_o fire_n make_v life_n and_o mobility_n and_o be_v nature_n yet_o it_o have_v another_o will_n then_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v only_o to_o consume_v it_o take_v and_o receive_v only_o and_o climb_v up_o aloft_o in_o pride_n 70._o the_o light_n receive_v not_o but_o give_v that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fierce_a wrath_n its_o essence_n be_v bitter_a its_o sting_n be_v enimicitious_a and_o unpleasant_a 71._o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o it_o consume_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o come_v to_o help_v it_o it_o will_v devour_v itself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o dear_a seek_v mind_n consider_v this_o and_o thou_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o limit_v to_o rest_n 72._o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o power_n and_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n 73._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-spirit_n for_o that_o be_v call_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n his_o anger_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o the_o may_v and_o strength_n of_o god_n 74._o the_o fire_n be_v call_v nature_n the_o light_n be_v not_o call_v nature_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o change_v it_o out_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n out_o of_o devour_a consume_v into_o generate_a out_o of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n &_o bitter_a woe_n and_o torment_n into_o meek_a welldoing_a pleasant_a amiable_a desire_v and_o a_o perpetual_a satisfy_n and_o fulfil_n 75._o for_o the_o love_n desire_v draw_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o impregnated_a virgin_n viz_o with_o the_o wit_n ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n 76._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o know_v to_o we_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n bysse_n and_o abyss_n also_o the_o deep_a of_o eternity_n thus_o we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v magical_a and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n 77._o now_o see_v the_o eternal_a abyss_n be_v magical_a therefore_o that_o be_v magical_a also_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a for_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v magical_a and_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v magical_a if_o we_o will_v but_o once_o know_v or_o understand_v ourselves_o 78._o now_o what_o can_v the_o light_n do_v if_o the_o fire_n lie_v hold_v of_o somewhat_o and_o devour_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v also_o magical_a 79._o see_v then_o it_o have_v a_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n why_o do_v it_o then_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n and_o adam_n a_o image_n of_o god_n they_o have_v both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n as_o also_o divine_a wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n in_o they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n imagine_v according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v free_n 81._o the_o light_n and_o power_n draw_v not_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n assent_v to_o be_v willing_a 82._o whatsoever_o the_o magia_n make_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v himself_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o adam_n make_v himself_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 83._o god_n be_v no_o creature_n also_o no_o maker_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o opener_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o thus_o 84._o the_o fire_n and_o light_n have_v together_o at_o once_o awaken_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o long_v and_o desire_v a_o looking-glass_n or_o image_n according_a to_o the_o eternity_n 85._o moreover_o we_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v substantial_a for_o beside_o that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o have_v make_v spirit_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n 86._o but_o yet_o no_o creature_n stand_v sole_o and_o bare_o in_o the_o essence_n if_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sulphur_n it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sal_fw-la or_o salt_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o â—ire_n source_n or_o quality_n come_v a_o mercury_n and_o true_a essential_a life_n moreover_o it_o must_v have_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n if_o it_o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 87._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la substance_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v sulphur_n wherein_o the_o fiat_n stand_v viz_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v 88_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v substance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v also_o no_o create_v whereas_o yet_o a_o creature_o spirit_n be_v no_o palpable_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v draw_v in_o substance_n into_o itself_o through_o its_o â—â—agination_n else_o it_o will_v not_o subsist_v 89._o so_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n draw_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n into_o he_o and_o man_n earthliness_n what_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n do_v to_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v indeed_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a substance_n set_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o man_n who_o will_v blame_v god_n now_o 90._o but_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n be_v too_o strong_a so_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n essence_n what_o can_v god_n do_v to_o that_o if_o a_o good_a branch_n be_v plant_v and_o perish_v what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o it_o give_v thereto_o sap_n and_o virtue_n why_o do_v not_o the_o branch_n draw_v the_o same_o to_o it_o 91._o thou_o will_v say_v its_o essence_n be_v too_o weak_a but_o what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o and_o he_o also_o who_o have_v plant_v that_o branch_n his_o will_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o branch_n will_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o plant_v it_o 92._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v not_o as_o one_o that_o set_v a_o tree_n but_o with_o the_o move_a of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n as_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n lie_v hide_v yet_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o move_a as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o it_o own_o 93._o why_o do_v lucifer_n kindle_v that_o the_o will_n exist_v out_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o without_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o fire_n and_o light_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n 94._o and_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o birth_n in_o meekness_n than_o he_o be_v just_o thrust_v out_o thus_o he_o lose_v fire_n and_o light_n and_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o darkness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v fire_n he_o must_v strike_v it_o up_o for_o himself_o and_o kindle_v it_o with_o his_o evilness_n malice_n or_o malignity_n in_o the_o imagination_n 95._o which_o yet_o do_v not_o burn_v right_o to_o he_o but_o only_o
thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o he_o do_v perform_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o love_n in_o drown_v that_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n do_v perform_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n 48._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n represent_v the_o figure_n and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v atone_v or_o reconcile_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o or_o by_o a_o similitude_n 49._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v through_o imagination_n the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n 50._o the_o jew_n indeed_o understand_v not_o that_o but_o the_o covenant_n understand_v it_o well_o for_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o go_v the_o sound_n forth_o 51._o which_o yet_o after_o a_o short_a time_n be_v cover_v again_o by_o the_o antichrist_n christ_n in_o babel_n for_o the_o beastial_a man_n of_o wickedness_n malignity_n or_o malice_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 52._o also_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o beastial_a part_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a part_n the_o beast_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wild_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v consume_v through_o god_n fire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n 53._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o pride_n himself_o with_o the_o beast_n 54._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o image_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o covenont_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n 55._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o male_a child_n only_o contain_v right_o in_o itself_o as_o follow_v 56._o adam_n be_v the_o one_o only_a man_n that_o god_n create_v and_o in_o he_o w_v god_n image_n eve_n his_o wife_n god_n will_v not_o create_v generation_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o one_o only_a 57_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v so_o that_o god_n must_v make_v he_o a_o wise_a then_o come_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n again_o upon_o one_o only_a that_o all_o shall_v again_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o one_o only_a viz_o out_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n not_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a adam_n 58._o for_o the_o first_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v adam_n which_o he_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n be_v to_o thing_n avail_v and_o not_o the_o earthly_a blood_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o adam_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v contrive_v for_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v only_o the_o masculine_a kind_a circumcise_a 59_o and_o christ_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o masculine_a form_n though_o inward_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o virginlike_a image_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v 60._o for_o the_o man_n property_n viz_o the_o fire_n must_v rule_n and_o the_o woman_n property_n viz_o the_o light_n must_v allay_v his_o fire_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o meek_a image_n of_o god_n 61._o the_o woman_n blood_n can_v not_o have_v atone_v or_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o man_n blood_n only_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n 62._o the_o woman_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n viz_o the_o masculine_a virgin_n sake_n that_o she._n it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v again_o 63._o therefore_o say_v paul_n 15._o the_o woman_n become_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o man_n for_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o adam_n therefore_o 5._o shall_v every_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n 64._o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o man_n the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n she_o shall_v govern_v the_o woman_n not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n but_o 28._o as_o his_o own_o life_n or_o body_n for_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n a_o image_n of_o or_o out_o of_o he_o his_o help_n and_o his_o rose-garden_n though_o indeed_o she_o be_v earthly_a and_o weak_a yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o accessary_a thereto_o and_o must_v bear_v with_o she_o and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v she_o 65._o also_o the_o woman_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o she_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o man_n rib_n and_o tincture_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o belong_v to_o he_o 66._o she_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o a_o member_n serve_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o woman_n serve_v the_o man_n and_o love_v he_o as_o herself_o 67._o her_o love_n shall_v sole_o be_v inject_v cast_v into_o he_o for_o so_o do_v she_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n together_o with_o divine_a wit_n or_o understandand_v skill_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n 68_o but_o to_o the_o single_a or_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o man_n without_o wife_n as_o also_o to_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n covenant_n for_o a_o spouse_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a 69._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n bride_n and_o his_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n lose_v 70._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n and_o widow_n for_o his_o masculine-ness_a be_v their_o masculine-ness_a so_o that_o thus_o they_o every_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o masculine_a virgin_n 71._o 12._o for_o our_o image_n now_o become_v generate_v in_o willing_a and_o believe_v now_o where_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v there_o be_v also_o our_o treasure_n and_o image_n 72._o wherefore_o beware_v of_o whoredom_n and_o false_a or_o wrong_a love_n for_o thereby_o the_o right_a image_n come_v to_o be_v disturb_v 73._o extra_n whoredom_n be_v the_o great_a abomination_n that_o man_n work_v in_o himself_o 18._o other_o thing_n go_v into_o a_o figure_n without_o he_o the_o whore_n stand_v in_o he_o for_o he_o work_v or_o effect_v a_o false_a image_n in_o which_o the_o image_n or_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o beastial_a one_o 74._o men._n let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o woman_n there_o stick_v so_o great_a abomination_n behind_o i_o at_o which_o heaven_n itself_o with_o its_o imagination_n be_v amaze_v 75._o heaven_n it_o enter_v not_o easy_o into_o the_o beastial_a imagination_n whereupon_o also_o so_o very_a many_o beast-man_n be_v bear_v as_o at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o many_o have_v attempt_v to_o write_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a daughter_n maid_n to_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v present_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n but_o the_o right_a mark_n they_o have_v hitherto_o fail_v of_o 2._o for_o many_o have_v mere_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o be_v so_o too_o 3._o also_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o 23._o he_o be_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v sure_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o totall_n heavenly_a virgin_n 4._o but_o that_o will_v little_o benefit_v we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o carry_v our_o soul_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a soul_n become_v if_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n where_o then_o shall_v our_o soul_n become_v and_o the_o covenant_n with_o adam_n and_o eve_n viz_o that_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n 6._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v come_v and_o be_v bear_v total_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o where_o then_o will_v the_o covenant_n become_v in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
fix_v therein_o no_o o_o man_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n 38._o let_v not_o reason_n befool_v thou_o we_o understand_v somewhat_o else_o as_o little_a as_o god_n dwell_v alone_o in_o one_o only_a place_n but_o be_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o little_a also_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o one_o particlo_n sparkle_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o totall_n every_o where_o where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v total_o manifest_a 40._o also_o he_o be_v not_o measurable_a for_o he_o be_v no_o place_n find_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o creature_n yet_o he_o be_v total_o near_o the_o creature_n extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n 41._o when_o the_o word_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o open_n of_o life_n than_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o enter_v in_o and_o become_v sulphur_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 42._o it_o make_v heavenly_a tincture_n which_o the_o deity_n do_v close_o about_o and_o fill_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v eternal_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a magia_n 43._o understand_v it_o right_n the_o deity_n have_v long_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o pure_a clear_a deity_n continue_v spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o become_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o flesh_n and_o work_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 44._o for_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 45._o we_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o simitude_n hereof_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o lustre_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o 46._o we_o liken_v the_o sun_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o similitu_fw-la de_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o a_o body_n and_o we_o liken_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n 47._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o give_v it_o warmth_n and_o power_n 48._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a without_o or_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v not_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o then_o will_v the_o deep_a also_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o one_o power_n and_o lustre_n receive_v the_o other_o the_o deep_a with_o its_o lustre_n be_v hide_v be_v hide_v with_o its_o lustre_n 49._o if_o god_n will_v please_v the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v a_o mere_a sun_n it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o be_v kindle_v that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v sawallow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o will_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o if_o the_o fire_n centre_n shall_v but_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 50._o know_v also_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o the_o move_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o wisdom_n it_o be_v become_v manifest_a in_o all_o place_n 51._o though_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o mark_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o through_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 52._o he_o be_v go_v thither_o and_o note_n have_v prepare_v the_o place_n for_o we_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n his_o substantiality_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 53._o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o stand_v therein_o 54._o as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n fill_v this_o world_n and_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v they_o so_o in_o the_o hiddenness_n be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o we_o enjoy_v if_o with_o earnest_n imagine_v and_o with_o the_o will_v we_o giveâ—_n up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 55._o and_o this_o now_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n stand_v therein_o and_o be_v one_o be_v one_o power_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o fullness_n altogether_o undivided_a by_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 56._o a_o swinish_a man_n will_v here_o say_v o_o how_o we_o will_v devour_v he_o o_o thou_o ass_n first_o come_v so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v reach_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o earthly_a mouth_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n deep_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 30._o will_v also_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n before_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n 58._o he_o have_v true_o 17._o teken_v upon_o he_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o overcome_v death_n the_o divine_a source_n swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a and_o take_v away_o its_o dominion_n 59_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v off_o somewhat_o but_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n become_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o now_o live_v he_o live_v in_o god_n 60._o thus_o be_v adam_n also_o to_o be_v but_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o word_n be_v generate_v and_o become_v man_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o substantiality_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 61._o thus_o have_v christ_n restore_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o become_v man._n 62._o understand_v it_o be_v every_o where_o open_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a humanity_n do_v consist_v 63._o for_o in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v 64._o we_o must_v put_v on_o god_n virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o on_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n 65._o though_o the_o earthly_a be_v no_o right_a virgin_n but_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vigin_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o covenant_n for_o that_o part_n in_o mary_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o adam_n make_v earthly_a that_o become_v bless_v 66._o thus_o the_o earthly_a part_n in_o she_o only_o die_v the_o other_o live_v eternal_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n again_o not_o in_o the_o death_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n 67._o when_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o she_o than_o she_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 68_o thus_o christ_n become_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n pure_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o blessing_n the_o limbus_n of_o god_n into_o her_o matrix_fw-la in_o her_o seed_n 69._o she_o receive_v no_o strange_a thing_n only_o the_o limbus_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o in_o god_n power_n wherein_o adam_n be_v dead_a that_o in_o god_n move_v become_v living_n 70._o and_o god_n essence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n enter_v in_o into_o her_o limbus_n wherein_o the_o soul_n centre_n become_v open_v so_o that_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o a_o spirit_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 71._o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a image_n of_o god_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mary_n virginity_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n to_o know_v this_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o immaâ—uel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n stand_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n 2._o for_o herein_o lie_v enclose_v the_o secrecy_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o similitude_n
and_o image_n of_o god_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n which_o we_o urge_v and_o teach_v 3._o as_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n what_o essence_n substance_n and_o property_n man_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a and_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o proper_o the_o humane_a original_a be_v from_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n 4._o second_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o teach_v concern_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v mortal_a because_o of_o the_o fall_n moreover_o subject_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n what_o then_o proper_o his_o fall_n have_v be_v 5._o three_o see_v god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o grace_n again_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v also_o confirm_v then_o with_o deed_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n what_o therefore_o proper_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v 6._o and_o be_v we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v die_v in_o what_o power_n and_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v new_o regenerate_v again_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 7._o all_o this_o we_o find_v portray_v in_o these_o two_o image_n viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_a virginity_n and_o find_v also_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 8._o for_o in_o the_o eternal_a virginity_n viz_o in_o god_n wisdom_n wherein_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n from_o eternity_n and_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n create_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o virginity_n for_o his_o own_o viz_o the_o true_a love_n tincture_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burn_a life_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n essence_n may_v be_v a_o genetrix_fw-la which_o in_o the_o light_n essence_n without_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v 10._o and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o virginity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o desirous_a will_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 11._o not_o a_o woman_n which_o generate_v but_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n wisdom_n a_o pure_a chaste_a image_n without_o substance_n yet_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o fire_n essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n quality_n or_o source_n 12._o this_o image_n god_n have_v creeat_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o eternity_n as_o a_o total_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a not_o to_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o frailty_n 13._o but_o see_v the_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a hang_v to_o the_o eternal_a so_o thereby_o have_v the_o earthly_a lust_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a and_o infect_v the_o heavenly_a property_n for_o it_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 14._o thus_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a and_o become_v the_o turba_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o assure_o have_v their_o original_a out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o fire-source_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v make_v earth_n and_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o own_o ether_n and_o be_v preserve_v or_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n 16._o thus_o also_o be_v man_n create_v in_o the_o virginity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n but_o become_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o become_v so_o sudden_o perish_v and_o earthly_a 17._o and_o as_o the_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v try_v or_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o so_o also_o man_n shall_v go_v again_o into_o the_o virginity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v 18._o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fieece_n wrathful_a death_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o his_o virginity_n be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o therefore_o the_o deity_n must_v move_v itself_o and_o open_a that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v it_o live_v again_o and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o mary_n the_o include_v shut_v up_o virgin_n 19_o understand_v in_o the_o virginity_n which_o adam_n inherit_v out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o become_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n and_o yield_v up_o thereinto_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o appear_v as_o dead_a 20._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o destroy_v death_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n again_o 21._o thus_o now_o to_o we_o the_o birth_n and_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o joyful_a powerful_a and_o very_a weighty_a matter_n that_o the_o total_a abyssal_n heart_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o and_o so_o therewith_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n be_v become_v live_v again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n 22._o god_n himself_o have_v withstand_v his_o anger_n in_o that_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heartt_n which_o fill_v the_o eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o limit_n he_o have_v again_o open_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o break_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n have_v open_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n 23._o and_o still_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o we_o man_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o our_o mortify_a and_o dead_a virginity_n and_o so_o on_o thorough_o and_o total_o 24._o but_o that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n life_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v disappear_v virginity_n and_o open_v again_o the_o virginlike_a life_n at_o that_o we_o rejoice_v and_o go_v with_o our_o imagination_n into_o the_o centre_n wherein_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n viz_o into_o his_o son_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o our_o imagination_n which_o we_o introduce_v into_o his_o become_a man_n we_o become_v impregnate_v of_o his_o open_a word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a substantiality_n not_o at_o all_o with_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o earthliness_n 26._o the_o word_n have_v open_v itself_o every_o where_o even_o in_o every_o man_n light_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v want_v only_o this_o that_o the_o soul-spirit_n give_v itself_o up_o thereinto_o and_o so_o it_o put_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n on_o again_o not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o as_o from_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o soul-spirit_n god_n become_v generate_v or_o born_n 27._o for_o mary_n together_o with_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v generate_v or_o become_v earthly_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n love_n show_v in_o their_o essence_n that_o god_n will_v therein_o unshut_a the_o life_n again_o 28._o and_o we_o can_v say_v throughout_o concern_v mary_n virginity_n as_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n before_o the_o blessing_n before_o god_n heart_n move_v itself_o that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o total_o perfect_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o she_o be_v a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o eve_n 29._o but_o this_o we_o say_v with_o good_a groâ—nd_n that_o in_o mary_n as_o also_o in_o all_o adam_n child_n the_o eternal_a virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v lie_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n yet_o in_o god_n not_o â—aded_v 30._o for_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n together_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o
go_v away_o for_o he_o use_v also_o no_o go_n or_o enter_v in_o 44._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o long_a pleasure_n to_o possess_v a_o similitude_n 45._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o right_o know_v ourselves_o and_o go_v according_a to_o it_o we_o then_o find_v that_o man_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o right_a similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n 46._o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v of_o from_o this_o world_n &_o according_a to_o the_o virginlike_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v from_o heaven_n 47._o for_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n have_v heavenly_a tincture_n and_o make_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v 48._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v another_o tincture_n than_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n and_o that_o very_a tincture_n have_v another_o body_n every_o body_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o tincture_n 49._o as_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v generate_v from_o â—he_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a hellish_a fiâ—e_n viz_o of_o the_o cold_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o stern_a severity_n in_o the_o anguish_n to_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 50._o thus_o also_o a_o good_a corpus_fw-la or_o body_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n note_n make_v the_o life_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cold_a or_o in_o the_o hot_a or_o in_o the_o light_a fire_n each_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v 52._o thus_o we_o will_v now_o with_o good_a ground_n of_o truth_n speak_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o humanity_n with_o clear_a plain_a and_o unveyled_a word_n not_o from_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o enlighten_v give_v we_o from_o god_n 52._o first_o that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o have_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o 53._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o flesh_n be_v no_o strange_a spirit_n but_o its_o own_o generate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n 54._o second_o and_o then_o we_o also_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o the_o beginning_n tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n and_o plain_o know_v that_o christ_n spirit_n which_o fill_v heaven_n in_o all_o place_n dwell_v in_o that_o very_a tincture_n 55._o three_o we_o manifest_o know_v that_o this_o heavenly_a flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v undivided_a 56._o four_o we_o apparent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n can_v through_o imagination_n become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v again_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o adam_n 57_o five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v do_v not_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o evil._n 58._o for_o that_o which_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n what_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o light_n that_o catch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o itself_o unperished_a or_o uncorrupt_a 59_o six_o that_o the_o possibility_n to_o the_o new-birth_n be_v in_o all_o man_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o 60._o and_o herein_o we_o exact_o know_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n into_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o life_n time_n raise_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o angle_n or_o beam_n aloft_o again_o 61._o also_o that_o the_o holy_a clear_a deity_n will_v no_o evil_a it_o also_o will_v no_o devil_n it_o have_v desire_v none_o much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o man_n be_v in_o hellin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n 62._o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v through_o imagination_n gaze_v or_o reflect_v himself_o on_o the_o anger-fire_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o will_v become_v damn_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o greedy_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o can_v well_o stand_v 63._o seven_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o new-birth_n 64._o that_o all_o be_v dead_a crooked_a and_o lame_a which_o teach_v not_o out_o of_o god_n spirit_n 65._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mix_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v christ_n shepherd_n 66._o for_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n the_o clock_n come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o its_o noise_n be_v intelligible_a and_o do_v sound_v the_o most_o precious_a name_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v and_o give_v a_o sound_n then_o instant_o the_o other_o sound_n catch_v it_o viz_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a soul_n 68_o but_o no_o wicked_a awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o another_o wicked_a out_o of_o death_n for_o that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 69._o have_v we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o death_n than_o have_v god_n heart_n not_o need_v to_o have_v become_v man._n 70._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o certain_a ground_n note_n that_o only_o that_o very_a word_n which_o there_o be_v become_v man_n awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o generate_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 71._o therefore_o all_o preacher_n or_o crier_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n note_n they_o be_v his_o shepherd_n 72._o we_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o all_o teacher_n which_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o christ_n servant_n and_o church-minister_n and_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o dragon_n 73._o we_o say_v that_o all_o tyranny_n and_o self_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a be_v squeeze_v oppress_v drink_v up_o vex_v and_o torment_v be_v that_o abominable_a horrible_a cruel_a beast_n upon_o which_o antichrist_n ride_v 74._o we_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v wherein_o note_n this_o evil_a beast_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o abyss_n amen_n halelujah_o amen_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o eternal_o live_v in_o he_o write_a in_o the_o year_n 1620._o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffering_n die_a and_o death_n and_o arise_v with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v like_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 1._o reason_n objection_n outward_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n become_v man_n in_o we_o wherefore_o must_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o can_v not_o god_n then_o thus_o introduce_v man_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v 3._o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n and_o die_v
holy_a trinity_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o every_o life_n 25._o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o willing_a through_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o speaking_z go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o eye_n avge_n viz_o into_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v clear_o free_a from_o the_o willing_a and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n 26._o and_o although_o indeed_o the_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o air_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o air_n be_v the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v forth_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n 27._o and_o as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o air_n give_v forth_o a_o live_n and_o move_a heaven_n which_o be_v lustrous_a and_o movable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 28._o it_o bear_v also_o another_o office_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n appear_v as_o the_o air_n open_v all_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o live_v and_o grow_v 29._o thus_o this_o be_v a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abyss_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 30._o but_o now_o the_o humane_a mind_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o nature_n after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o all_o create_v therefore_o now_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o principle_n follow_v further_a to_o which_o we_o have_v invite_v reason_n for_o a_o guest_n the_o three_o chapter_n how_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o concern_v the_o abyssal_n will._n 1._o we_o have_v by_o this_o description_n show_v you_o what_o the_o deity_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o deity_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v yet_o a_o deep_a ground_n than_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o fire_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o deity_n without_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o or_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_a 3._o and_o understand_v the_o deity_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o none_o know_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v be_v wherein_o all_o colour_n power_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a terrible_a substance_n which_o yet_o seem_v like_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o terrible_a wonder-avge_a or_o eye_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o neither_o fire_n light_n noâ—_n darkness_n may_v be_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a deep_a blue_a green_a and_o mix_a colour_n wherein_o all_o colour_n lie_v and_o yet_o none_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o but_o resemble_v a_o flash_n which_o be_v terrible_a who_o glimpse_n disturb_v and_o consume_v all_o 4._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o eternal_a substance_n viz_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n which_o thus_o make_v itself_o a_o spirit_n 5._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o eternal_a potentiality_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n whence_o all_o substance_n arise_v 6._o for_o every_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o desirous_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o 7._o every_o form_n impregnate_v its_o imagination_n and_o every_o form_n also_o desire_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o glimpse_n a_o wonder_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v neither_o number_n ground_n nor_o end_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o comprehension_n can_v not_o be_v write_v for_o only_o the_o soulish_a spirit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o wonder_n that_o alone_o understand_v it_o 9_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o abyssal_n will_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o eterniâ—y_n perpetual_o desirous_a viz_o to_o manifest_a itself_o and_o to_o search_v or_o fathom_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o wonder_n 10._o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n wherein_o the_o willing_a draw_v into_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o and_o world_n overshadow_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o free_a willing_a a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n exi_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o overshadow_a viz_o from_o the_o darkness_n 11._o for_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o free_a willing_a whereas_o otherwise_o without_o the_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v free_a â—et_o also_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o 12._o thus_o there_o arise_v together_o in_o the_o first_o will_v in_o the_o desire_v a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a willing_a for_o the_o desire_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o the_o first_o will_n be_v quiet_a or_o still_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n 13._o but_o it_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o substance_n viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n and_o power_n which_o overshadow_v it_o and_o make_v a_o darkness_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o 14._o whereas_o then_o in_o the_o indrawn_a power_n a_o other_o will_n apprehend_v itself_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o dark_a power_n into_o the_o liberty_n 15._o that_o other_o or_o second_o will_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n will_v for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n kindle_v the_o fire_n 16._o so_o than_o it_o go_v through_o the_o anguish_n viz_o through_o the_o fire_n forth_o with_o the_o shine_a or_o lustre_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v manifest_a and_o conceive_v or_o assume_v here_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a name_n god_n goll_n 17._o understand_v this_o further_a thus_o the_o first_o will_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v eternal_o free_a from_o the_o anxious_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o to_o what_o the_o willing_a in_o itself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v desire_v become_v impregnate_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n arise_v nature_n with_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n viz_o in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n in_o nature_n 19_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mingle_v for_o the_o will_n be_v so_o very_o thin_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n else_o if_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v there_o will_v in_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o person_n 20._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o eternity_n another_o world_n and_o nature_n remain_v also_o another_o world_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n arise_v 21._o for_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n in_o the_o majesty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n 22._o but_o the_o shine_a light_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o incomprehensible_a or_o abyssal_n deity_n manifest_a it_o give_v the_o shine_a or_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o then_o can_v no_o fire_n or_o light_n be_v generate_v it_o all_o take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 24._o god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n viz_o the_o first_o world_n of_o which_o no_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v sole_o and_o alone_o with_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n 25._o thus_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o abyss_n will_v not_o
which_o in_o the_o light_a world_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n 47._o and_o then_o six_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v how_o that_o first_o ayssal_n will_v together_o with_o the_o impregnation_n and_o also_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wonder_n or_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o property_n before_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n be_v no_o divine_a substance_n right_o call_v but_o much_o rather_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o substance_n 48._o which_o mystery_n take_v its_o partition_n in_o the_o fire_n into_o infinite_a endless_a part_n or_o substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o but_o one_o substance_n 49._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o now_o further_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n which_o the_o first_o will_n in_o its_o imagination_n or_o impregnation_n creat_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la wherein_o the_o first_o will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n seek_v find_v and_o feel_v itself_o as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o that_o very_a other_o or_o second_o will_n be_v the_o note_n mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o indrawn_a or_o in_o the_o imagination_n impress_v or_o conceive_a impregnation_n 50._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v original_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o anguish_n wheel_n viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n it_o be_v also_o that_o which_o in_o the_o anguish_n go_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o break_v or_o 14._o destroy_v death_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o life_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o in_o fire_n take_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n into_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v nothing_o which_o be_v die_v away_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o which_o feel_v not_o nor_o find_v the_o first_o from_o which_o it_o have_v die_v away_o 51._o and_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o and_o yet_o fundamental_o and_o proper_o or_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o fire_n original_a know_v that_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o deep_a open_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o its_o original_a stand_v in_o two_o cause_n 52._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o willing-spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v the_o father_n second_o will_v viz_o the_o son_n property_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o willing_n materia_fw-la matter_n viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essential_a life_n viz_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n 54._o the_o anguish_n sigh_v or_o 22._o groan_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o will_n long_v or_o groan_v after_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n for_o the_o willing_a can_v in_o the_o still_a liberty_n in_o itself_o manifest_a or_o reveal_v itself_o without_o the_o essential_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o in_o the_o die_a come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o great_a life_n 55._o thus_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o darkness_n itself_o 56._o now_o then_o be_v the_o anguish_n thus_o vehement_o note_n groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n so_o it_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o willing_a of_o the_o liberty_n as_o a_o flash_n as_o a_o great_a crack_n as_o when_o a_o man_n pour_v water_n into_o the_o fire_n 57_o and_o here_o the_o right_a die_a be_v effect_v for_o the_o very_a fierce_a wrathful_a dark_a anguish_n screeck_v or_o tremble_v before_o the_o flash_n viz_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v kill_v and_o vanquish_v and_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n be_v a_o crack_n of_o great_a joy_n 58._o there_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a fierce_a wrathful_a poison_n sinck_v down_o into_o death_n and_o become_v impotent_a or_o weak_a for_o it_o lose_v the_o sting_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o thus_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o pant_v become_v kindle_v 59_o for_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v strike_v note_n steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o for_o they_o be_v two_o great_a hunger_n of_o the_o willing_a after_o the_o substantiality_n and_o of_o the_o substantiality_n after_o the_o life_n 60._o the_o will_n give_v or_o or_o afford_v life_n and_o the_o substantiality_n give_v or_o afford_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n as_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o a_o candle_n so_o burn_v the_o will_v not_o of_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n 61._o fire_n the_o will_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n or_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n again_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a 62._o the_o anxious_a essential_a fire_n be_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o shine_a fire_n and_o the_o will_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o white_a amiable_a fire_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n without_o feeling_n 63._o the_o will_n take_v its_o feeling_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essential_a fire_n in_o the_o four_o form_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o remain_v free_a from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n become_v in_o the_o kindle_v change_v into_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n 64._o and_o here_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n receive_v its_o name_n spirit_n for_o out_o of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o attain_v the_o property_n of_o all_o wonder_n also_o the_o right_a life_n of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n over_o the_o essential_a fire-life_n for_o from_o nature_n it_o take_v the_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o bring_v also_o the_o liberty_n into_o itself_o 65._o thus_o the_o liberty_n be_v a_o stillness_n without_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o still_a liberty_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n receive_v that_o same_o liberty_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o become_v so_o rich_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n love_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o for_o the_o will_n which_o have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o anguish_n become_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o therefore_o it_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o liberty_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o anguish_n 67._o for_o here_o death_n be_v break_v or_o destroy_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o death_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o willing-spirit_n viz_o the_o right_a holy_a life_n go_v with_o the_o break_n open_a forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n 68_o and_o be_v now_o also_o a_o fire_n but_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v this_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n how_o the_o essential_a fire_n be_v a_o burn_a woe_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o light_a a_o amiable_a rich_o joyful_a delight_n and_o habitation_n without_o sensible_a pain_n source_n or_o quality_n 69._o and_o yet_o have_v all_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o another_o essence_n viz_o a_o friendly_a munificent_a welldoing_a essence_n a_o right_a glimpse_n of_o the_o rich_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o fire_n a_o glimpse_n of_o terror_n and_o of_o anguish_n and_o yet_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o also_o the_o one_o find_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o essence_n 70._o thus_o there_o be_v two_o world_n one_o in_o another_o whereof_o none_o comprend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o other_o and_o nothing_o can_v go_v into_o the_o light-world_n but_o only_o through_o die_v and_o for_o or_o at_o the_o die_a must_v the_o note_n imagination_n first_o lead_v the_o way_n 71._o the_o anxious_a will_n must_v 22._o groan_v or_o pant_v after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o total_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o with_o the_o desirous_a imagination_n conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o the_o strong_a will_n go_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o darkness_n quite_o through_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o light-world_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o source_n pain_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o glauben_n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 72._o dear_a child_n of_o man_n here_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o turn_v his_o willing-spirit_n only_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n and_o thereby_o will_v needs_o dominecre_n over_o the_o light_n 73._o
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n how_o 41._o one_o star_n also_o one_o herb_n excel_v another_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n also_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o its_o form_n so_o also_o the_o angelical_a world_n 74._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n form_n or_o manner_n as_o here_o 75._o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v go_v through_o earthly_a stone_n so_o subtle_a it_o be_v else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n 76._o for_o god_n dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o palpable_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o quiet_a still_o liberty_n his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n 77._o thus_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power-body_n but_o true_o and_o real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o therein_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o so_o very_o thin_a that_o it_o be_v unapprehensible_a by_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v palpable_a in_o the_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o 78._o and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o thick_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o whence_o it_o maintain_v the_o spirit-life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o the_o meekness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n 79._o now_o if_o we_o thus_o find_v and_o know_v ourself_o then_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v note_n what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 80._o and_o we_o thus_o find_v how_o altogether_o blind_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o erroneous_o in_o that_o man_n tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o god_n will_n and_o represent_v the_o deity_n continual_o as_o some_o forinsik_n or_o strange_a substance_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v some_o strange_a thing_n 81._o and_o do_v bear_v only_o some_o inclinable_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n out_o of_o favour_n as_o a_o king_n pardon_v one_o his_o life_n which_o have_v forfeit_v it_o 82._o but_o no_o harken_v it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a flattery_n and_o seem_a holiness_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v wicked_a that_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v become_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n eternal_o 83._o for_o true_a faith_n and_o will_n must_v do_v it_o the_o will_n must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o god_n it_o must_v attain_v heavenly_a substance_n else_o neither_o sing_v ring_v cry_v or_o flatter_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v will_v avail_v 84._o god_n need_v no_o service_n or_o ministry_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourself_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n into_o god_n and_o make_v know_v his_o wonder_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n where_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o praise_n give_v forth_o wonder_v power_n and_o sprout_n 85._o thus_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n become_v destroy_v and_o 10._o god_n kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v else_o all_o be_v but_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o do_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n a_o flattery_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v no_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n 86._o god_n kingdom_n must_v come_v in_o we_o and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o 39_o love_v he_o from_o our_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o 87._o what_o need_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v we_o righteous_a then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n in_o the_o great_a god_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o we_o 88_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o so_o very_o long_o take_v care_n about_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a servant_n he_o must_v be_v the_o workmaster_n if_o a_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 89._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v earthly_a build_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o build_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a heaven_n for_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v their_o production_n and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o dark_a devil_n who_o we_o serve_v with_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 90._o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v high_o know_v no_o work_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v 23._o from_o faith_n in_o god_n flatter_v how_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o labour_v only_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o sowe_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n 91._o but_o if_o 8._o thou_o will_v reap_v heavenly_a fruit_n than_o thou_o must_v sow_v heavenly_a seed_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o root_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n than_o thy_o seed_n come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o grow_v in_o thy_o own_o field_n and_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thyself_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a see_v or_o vision_n how_o in_o this_o world_n man_n can_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n or_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o see_v be_v citatio_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o second_o compulsary_n citation_n or_o invitation_n of_o the_o outward_a reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o bload_z 1._o question_n outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v into_o god_n viz_o into_o another_o world_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v that_o can_v be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imagination_n phantasy_n wherewith_o the_o man_n tickle_v and_o deceive_v himself_o answer_n 2._o thus_o far_o it_o come_v it_o can_v not_o search_v further_o that_o it_o may_v restâ—_n and_o if_o i_o stick_v in_o that_o same_o art_n than_o i_o also_o will_v say_v the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o see_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o be_v there_o what_o he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v and_o further_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o scorner_n and_o total_a earthly_a man_n ask_v whether_o the_o heaven_n be_v blind_a as_o also_o hell_n and_o god_n himself_o 4._o or_o whether_o there_o be_v also_o any_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a world_n whether_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v both_o in_o the_o love-light-world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger-world_n in_o the_o centre_n 5._o do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o see_v therein_o as_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a note_n than_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n in_o his_o purpose_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n when_o he_o long_o before_o medell_v and_o contrive_v frame_v a_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o false_a evil_a maliciousness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v beforehand_o how_o he_o may_v and_o will_v effect_v his_o wickedness_n 6._o can_v he_o there_o see_v the_o wicked_a malice_n before_o hand_n why_o see_v he_o not_o also_o his_o wage_n and_o recompense_n beforehand_o 7._o o_o no_o the_o devil_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o cover_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o evil_a wickedness_n to_o pass_v 8._o if_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o great_a folly_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o 9_o he_o let_v he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o dare_v he_o eye_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o off_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a or_o saint_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n what_o god_n prepurpose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n see_v out_o of_o the_o right_n humane_a eye_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o the_o wise_a a_o see_v and_o also_o a_o do_v not_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o that_o must_v execution_n manage_v in_o the_o
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
rejoice_v himself_o therein_o and_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o haleluia_o therein_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 44._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a heap_n or_o multitude_n will_v have_v the_o scorn_n derision_n reproach_n covetousness_n pride_n state_n pomp_n evil_a malignity_n and_o wicked_a malice_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o miserable_a in_o their_o mystery_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o anger_n which_o will_v also_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v ever_o continual_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v eternal_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n the_o five_o chapter_n why_o the_o wicked_a convert_v not_o what_o the_o most_o smart_v thing_n in_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n how_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o break_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n and_o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o christ_n 1._o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o willing_a in_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o conceive_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o earthly_a substance_n have_v captivate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v create_v or_o frame_v no_o willing_a into_o god_n mystery_n they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o breath_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o also_o they_o will_v nothing_o thereof_o they_o be_v bolt_v up_o into_o god_n anger_n mystery_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v with_o their_o willing-spirit_n go_v thereinto_o and_o so_o demerse_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n 4._o where_o yet_o the_o noble_a jewel_n in_o they_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o noble_a centre_n in_o the_o divine_a principleâ—_n and_o they_o can_v very_o well_o with_o their_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n into_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 5._o but_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n hold_v they_o for_o the_o proud_a stately_a self_n honouring-life_n please_v they_o too_o well_o and_o that_o hold_v they_o also_o 6._o but_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o when_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v mere_o and_o bare_o naked_a than_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o or_o with_o nothing_o but_o only_a with_o god_n meekness_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v not_o or_o attain_v not_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o 26._o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o a_o whole_a principle_n 7._o but_o in_o this_o time_n while_o the_o soul_n swim_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o go_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willing_a into_o the_o soul_n it_o desire_v the_o soul_n it_o set_v its_o magia_n towards_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o 20._o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o it_o go_v voluntary_o in_o and_o open_v the_o noble_a grain_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o smart_a which_o enter_v most_o bitter_o into_o man_n he_o must_v break_v off_o the_o willing-spirit_n from_o the_o earthly_a substance_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o its_o earthly_a treasure_n viz_o out_o from_o pride_n state_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n as_o also_o out_o from_o anger_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o his_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o willing_a abide_v stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o will_n must_v turn_v itself_o about_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v space_n and_o place_n in_o it_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o divine_a sparkle_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v do_v it_o 12._o note_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v learn_v all_o the_o scripture_n outward_o without_o book_n by_o rote_n and_o shall_v sit_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o soul_n image_n a_o earthly_a beastial_a man_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n hunt_v only_o after_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o his_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v he_o nothing_o 13._o a_o preacher_n who_o handle_v god_n mystery_n in_o the_o outward_a external_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n image_n in_o the_o inward_a internal_o but_o only_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o he_o be_v only_o a_o juggler_n with_o god_n mystery_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o power_n 14._o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o how_o then_o will_v he_o give_v or_o 19_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o false_a shepherd_n and_o 15._o a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n 15._o for_o every_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereto_o so_o that_o god_n spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n he_o be_v god_n priest_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n none_o can_v right_o teach_v unless_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n mystery_n 16._o but_o how_o will_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v without_o it_o will_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v god_n mystery_n 17._o although_o reason_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n or_o substance_n yet_o without_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v blind_a for_o christ_n saithe_v 5._o without_o 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v or_o drive_v those_o be_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o 1._o he_o who_o climb_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n another_o way_n then_o through_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o devourer_n as_o wolf_n do_v 19_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a history_n or_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o life_n must_v in_o the_o image_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v bear_v god_n image_n without_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 20._o no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n or_o defer_v of_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n avail_v so_o long_o as_o one_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v without_o god_n mystery_n 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n convert_v well_o enough_o but_o i_o will_v before_o hand_n gather_v enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v and_o earthly_a business_n may_v not_o afterward_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n no_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n gripe_v talon_n 22._o 4._o but_o through_o persecution_n the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n through_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n must_v we_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o the_o devil_n manage_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o he_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proud_a stately_a pompous_a seat_n when_o they_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o or_o escape_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o work_n 24._o all_o this_o the_o man_n that_o will_v go_v to_o god_n must_v not_o regard_v he_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o murderer_n and_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n who_o wander_v or_o travail_v into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n who_o vex_v and_o rob_v he_o 25._o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o so_o far_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o noble_a image_n than_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o he_o get_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n instead_o thereof_o wherein_o all_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o a_o substantial_a thing_n or_o be_v for_o the_o looking-glass_n